of_o god_n such_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 4._o dan._n 1.3_o 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n choose_v man_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n comely_a witty_a and_o every_o way_n well_o qualify_v both_o for_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o ornament_n of_o mind_n he_o require_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o refuse_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o son_n such_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o elder_a he_o must_v be_v the_o heir_n if_o any_o be_v more_o beautiful_a or_o personable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v be_v a_o courtier_n if_o any_o be_v disfigure_v or_o uncomely_a he_o be_v set_v apart_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o first_o fruit_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o afterward_o second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n this_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o never_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o and_o flourish_a part_n of_o their_o age_n neither_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o their_o young_a year_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o they_o will_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n first_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o sad_a matter_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v themselves_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o fetch_v their_o vagary_n and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o in_o good_a time_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o then_o especial_o when_o their_o affection_n begin_v to_o boil_v in_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n solomon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o looseness_n of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v yet_o as_o youth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o while_n we_o will_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o sharp_a but_o yet_o just_a taunt_a &_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o age_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n 11.9_o eccle._n 11.9_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v be_v it_o so_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n pass_v on_o thy_o day_n in_o thy_o delight_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n glut_v thyself_o with_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o dalliance_n yet_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o judgement_n &_o give_v account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n exhort_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o as_o learning_n wit_n knowledge_n beauty_n strength_n health_n quickenesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a to_o every_o age_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v they_o but_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o if_o you_o spend_v your_o first_o day_n loose_o and_o licentious_o and_o offer_v your_o old_a age_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o can_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n in_o your_o old_a age_n serve_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n lest_o as_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n so_o he_o give_v you_o over_o and_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o elder_a year_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n not_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o service_n a_o dote_a and_o decrepit_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o will_v ready_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o i_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o young_a day_n take_v that_o fruit_n of_o thy_o old_a age_n that_o thou_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o age_n if_o we_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v accept_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o listen_v may_v he_o not_o just_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n serve_v my_o enemy_n of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o serve_v they_o not_o and_o now_o at_o last_o when_o thou_o can_v serve_v they_o no_o long_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o how_o often_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o offer_v ro_o be_v a_o master_n unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o refuse_v to_o become_v my_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o i_o to_o stopppe_v my_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n go_v thy_o way_n let_v he_o that_o have_v thy_o youth_n take_v thy_o age_n also_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v also_o the_o end_n if_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n in_o folly_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n answer_v we_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o young_a man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o not_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o his_o age_n the_o glass_n that_o be_v new_o make_v be_v as_o brittle_a as_o the_o old_a the_o lamb_n go_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o his_o trick_n of_o youth_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccle._n 12.14_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v young_a and_o old_a honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n &_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o possess_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o he_o require_v of_o us._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v not_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o our_o brethren_n use_v 2_o second_o another_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n nature_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o
we_o which_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v careful_a liberal_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n otherwise_o we_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o indeed_o rob_v our_o own_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o robbery_n and_o against_o no_o less_o person_n than_o himself_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n 10._o mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tyth_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n second_o it_o teach_v parent_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o of_o their_o son_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o fit_a not_o the_o foul_a the_o best_a not_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o chap._n three_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a when_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v when_o he_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o while_o his_o sense_n be_v sharp_a his_o memory_n quick_a his_o wit_n ripe_a his_o capacity_n ready_a his_o understanding_n deep_a but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o pleasure_n a_o while_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o youth_n 11._o eccle._n 11._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o can_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o if_o i_o say_v we_o reason_v thus_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o wear_a and_o wither_a old_a age_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v sathan_n no_o more_o what_o do_v we_o but_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o he_o abhor_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o follow_v abel_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o god_n four_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o half_n we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o offer_v up_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o not_o serve_v he_o for_o company_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o cold_o and_o negligent_o or_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o otherwise_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n â—_o jude_n ver_fw-la â—_o wo_n unto_o such_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o do_v not_o season_v their_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n we_o can_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 23._o 2._o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o endeavour_n with_o hart_n &_o life_n to_o please_v he_o last_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n when_o we_o be_v merciful_a in_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n at_o another_o man_n cost_n nor_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o own_o substance_n not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o as_o covetous_a person_n usurer_n thief_n &_o servant_n do_v who_o give_v away_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o use_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n cheerful_o â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v any_o want_n ourselves_o or_o fall_v into_o decay_n through_o our_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n the_o widow_n that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v oil_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o pot_n that_o be_v she_o own_o into_o the_o empty_a vessel_n she_o perceive_v the_o oil_n still_o to_o increase_v but_o when_o she_o pour_v out_o no_o long_o 4.6_o 2_o kin._n 4.6_o the_o oil_n cease_v and_o stay_v even_o so_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o good_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o oil_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v but_o if_o we_o stay_v our_o hand_n from_o give_v our_o store_n will_v quick_o fail_v and_o our_o fountain_n dry_v up_o the_o more_o common_o you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o well_o the_o more_o plenty_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o more_o liberal_a we_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o want_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o weath_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n delay_v the_o time_n &_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o much_o when_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o away_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n till_o after_o his_o death_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o light_n behind_o his_o back_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v good_a than_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o well_o lead_v life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o simple_a soldier_n that_o prepare_v his_o armour_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o 25.10_o â—â—h_o 25.10_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v must_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o haven_n not_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o war_n if_o we_o forget_v god_n in_o our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o in_o our_o death_n and_o when_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o conclude_v see_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v let_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v godly_a parent_n give_v to_o god_n their_o best_a child_n let_v the_o young_a man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o best_a year_n let_v every_o christian_a offer_n to_o god_n his_o best_a member_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o wit_n the_o heart_n let_v all_o rich_a man_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o can_v with_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o shall_v the_o people_n and_o parent_n and_o young_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o maintain_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n if_o we_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worst_a vanity_n if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a part_n i_o mean_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o worst_a deserver_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o employ_v our_o riches_n to_o the_o worst_a use_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o he_o 24_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n prince_n of_o
but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o second_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a person_n and_o parent_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v walk_v and_o wallow_v as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n can_v receive_v no_o touch_n of_o disgrace_n or_o blemish_n of_o honour_n or_o stain_v of_o name_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n or_o grace_n for_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o godly_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n he_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v his_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o his_o child_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 5_o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o father_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o ezek._n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 20._o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v have_v evil_a parent_n must_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o may_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o natural_o do_v one_o wicked_a man_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o without_o a_o special_a grace_n prevent_v like_o father_n like_o son_n a_o evil_a root_n a_o evil_a tree_n a_o evil_a fountain_n a_o evil_a stream_n none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o but_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 78_o 8_o rather_o they_o must_v say_v in_o humility_n we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o jer._n 14_o 20._o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 106_o 6._o esay_n 65_o 7._o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a with_o their_o evil_a father_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o dan_n the_o other_o at_o beth-el_a the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o like_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n until_o a_o worse_a arise_v i_o mean_v ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o change_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o a_o worse_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n a_o strange_a god_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n albeit_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o god_n restrain_v the_o child_n from_o those_o wicked_a way_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o good_a hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a then_o of_o evil_a parent_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n evil_a child_n job_n 14_o 4._o joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 5._o every_o thing_n fructifi_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n of_o briar_n what_o can_v come_v but_o briar_n of_o thorn_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o thorn_n every_o seed_n have_v his_o proper_a body_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 38._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v christ_n math._n 7_o 16_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a work_n at_o which_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n to_o spring_v our_o of_o thistle_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n psalm_n 113_o 9_o gal._n 4_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n rom._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 24._o whence_o do_v abraham_n himself_o spring_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n for_o his_o father_n worship_v strange_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n josh_n chapter_n 24_o 2_o so_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 1_o second_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o admonish_v use_v 2_o and_o provoke_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nothing_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oppression_n cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o child_n ezek._n chapter_n 18_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o a_o wicked_a life_n lead_v by_o wicked_a parent_n be_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o black-moore_n or_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n it_o be_v write_v or_o grave_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o nor_o all_o the_o nytre_n &_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purge_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n as_o a_o leprosy_n only_o true_a repentance_n be_v able_a quite_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o this_o be_v as_o the_o fuller_n earth_n that_o can_v scour_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18_o 30_o 31_o they_o must_v make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o until_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v this_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o father_n sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n never_o to_o arise_v nor_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o name_n for_o as_o repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o much_o more_o before_o man_n who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n three_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o object_v the_o sin_n use_v 3_o of_o parent_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a or_o the_o punishment_n befall_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o ungracious_a life_n or_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o their_o child_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o these_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o father_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v dishonourable_a of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o discredit_n for_o ruth_n or_o rahab_n to_o come_v the_o one_o from_o the_o moabite_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o other_o from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o first_o father_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o all_o of_o they_o vow_v to_o destruction_n gen._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_fw-fr hittite_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n rather_o than_o any_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o admire_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n then_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o murderer_n or_o profane_a person_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o thus_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mar._n 6.4_o 6.4_o â—arke_n 6.4_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o simple_a noble_a or_o unnoble_a if_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o act._n 3._o 3.6_o â—ct_n 3.6_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o bring_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o their_o ministry_n remember_v always_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v use_v 3_o to_o choose_v weak_a agent_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o further_a his_o work_n we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o howsoever_o they_o set_v their_o horn_n &_o head_n on_o high_a and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o pride_n yet_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a mean_n strengthen_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o most_o high_a who_o want_v no_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n louse_n fly_n frog_n grasshopper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 27.11_o 27.10.11_o esay_n 27.10.11_o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o leave_v like_o a_o wilderness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n needee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n he_o need_v not_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a strong_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v weak_a mean_n and_o silly_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n fearful_a a_o army_n of_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o when_o god_n set_v they_o on_o work_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o weak_a soldier_n under_o such_o a_o captain_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n workman_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n who_o shall_v fray_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o they_o cannever_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o business_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o that_o which_o gamaliel_n say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 5.38.39_o act._n 5.38.39_o this_o be_v little_o regard_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wild_a course_n &_o think_v they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v whereas_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o judgement_n and_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n that_o seem_v far_a off_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o to_o think_v himself_o better_o &_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n neither_o contemn_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o mean_a place_n of_o lesser_a gift_n the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o success_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v a_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v he_o 20.1.16_o matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.1.16_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o such_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o great_a account_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a name_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o less_o inward_o then_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v outward_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n this_o he_o show_v far_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o hire_v labourer_n at_o all_o hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n again_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o presume_v not_o therefore_o of_o thyself_o neither_o glory_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n nor_o boast_v of_o thy_o own_o gift_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v other_o to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o run_v we_o that_o set_v out_o after_o us._n he_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v of_o small_a gift_n and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o when_o he_o choose_v special_a witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n account_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n or_o estimation_n such_o then_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o be_v take_v forward_o and_o make_v more_o profitable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o amos_n 15_o amos_n 7.14_o 15_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 1.23_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o gal._n 1.23_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n import_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o he_o confess_v that_o
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o mock_v his_o brother_n &_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o 21.9.10_o gen._n 21.9.10_o gal._n 4.30_o 3.30_o gal._n 3.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n for_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n who_o strive_v and_o struggle_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a jacob_n 32.24_o gen._n 32.24_o who_o afterward_o be_v surname_v israel_n obtain_v a_o far_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o all_o the_o affricani_fw-la or_o germanici_fw-la or_o asiatici_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o praise_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereas_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o peniel_n and_o prevail_v but_o also_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o brand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o a_o mark_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11.13_o 9.11.13_o rom._n 9.11.13_o samuel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n exceed_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n upright_o so_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v they_o who_o ox_n he_o have_v take_v and_o who_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n they_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1_o sam._n 8.3_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_a solomon_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 1.5_o 2._o sam._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o 1_o kin._n 1.5_o but_o also_o incestuous_a amnon_n ambitious_a absalon_n and_o treacherous_a adonijah_n the_o first_o defile_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eli_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o residence_n on_o his_o charge_n and_o daily_a attendance_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n yet_o his_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v more_o godly_a than_o josiah_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n have_v do_v 2_o king_n 23.32_o 37._o 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o jere._n 22.18_o 22.18_o jere._n 22.18_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o be_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o faithful_a parent_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n diligent_o to_o reason_n 1_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o confirm_v unto_o us._n first_o to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ordinary_a succession_n or_o natural_a generation_n or_o any_o cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o this_o reason_n be_v note_v concern_v jacob_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o any_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n second_o that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n convey_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n &_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a they_o beget_v natural_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n even_o sinful_a child_n taint_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_a gen._n 5.3_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n his_o mother_n do_v conceive_v he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o then_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o make_v clean_o bring_v up_o corn_n again_o together_o with_o the_o chaff_n and_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v sanctify_v themselves_o can_v leave_v to_o their_o issue_n any_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o must_v come_v only_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o â—_o sam._n 2.25_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o resolve_v and_o settle_a themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o good_a mean_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v plough_v up_o do_v bring_v forth_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v themselves_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o cocker_v they_o and_o be_v too_o choice_n and_o nice_a over_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v they_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o which_o overween_a and_o suffer_v of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n too_o much_o god_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o david_n towards_o adonijah_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v thus_o 1.6_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o fail_v towards_o he_o more_o than_o eli_n do_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
we_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n three_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o five_o sect_n be_v the_o essee_n essee_n essee_n who_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o adopt_v as_o their_o own_o such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n judai_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o never_o fail_v these_o be_v like_o the_o anchorite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o these_o essee_n be_v as_o it_o be_v popish_a monk_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a essee_n and_o both_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o he_o never_o appoint_v that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a shall_v renounce_v &_o abjure_v marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13_o 4._o he_o never_o allow_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n or_o cloister_n voluntary_o or_o to_o institute_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n that_o he_o never_o command_v nay_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n james_n 1_o 27_o and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n heb._n 10_o 25._o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o we_o please_v god_n but_o these_o choose_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o sixth_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o herodian_o herodian_o herodian_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 16._o mar._n 3_o 6_o and_z 12_o 13._o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v to_o herod_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v a_o foreigner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o 22._o john_n 4_o 22._o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n psal_n 110_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n &_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &c_n &c_n none_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o alien_n or_o counterfeit_a christ_n these_o than_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o herod_n have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n partly_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v do_v long_o before_o last_o another_o sect_n among_o they_o be_v the_o nazarene_o nazaraei_n nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n &_o pass_v as_o current_n under_o his_o name_n these_o jewish_a nazarene_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganish_a pythagorean_o and_o the_o paganish_a pythagorean_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a nazarene_o true_a it_o be_v 15._o ovid._n metamorp_n lib._n 15._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o sectary_n that_o hold_v it_o afterward_o to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o forbid_v from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o clean_a beast_n for_o meat_n flood_n flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o mankind_n be_v restrain_v from_o they_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o why_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o be_v all_o consume_v abel_n be_v renown_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n 4._o heb._n 11_o 4_o gen._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fold_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a praise_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o firstling_n &_o the_o fatling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v no_o use_n off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a but_o herein_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o but_o he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o for_o apparel_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n cast_v away_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n 12._o john_n 6_o 12._o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v again_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n have_v be_v forbid_v so_o long_o the_o earth_n will_v in_o that_o space_n have_v yield_v such_o abundance_n of_o increase_n that_o the_o cattle_n will_v have_v annoy_v mankind_n and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v have_v nourish_v themselves_o the_o lord_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelites_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o deut._n 7_o 22._o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o help_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o unclean_a as_o swine_n and_o such_o like_a both_o which_o by_o their_o multitude_n may_v have_v be_v a_o annoyance_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o with_o swarm_n of_o bee_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o three_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o footstep_n albeit_o dark_a and_o obscure_a whereby_o to_o trace_v out_o this_o truth_n serve_v as_o mark_n to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o their_o skin_n gen._n 3.21_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o kill_v they_o and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n 7.2_o â—en_n 7.2_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a eat_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reviue_n of_o this_o law_n afterward_o levit._n 11.47_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n
they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v infect_v whereas_o few_o dare_v adventure_v their_o body_n in_o such_o case_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a edify_v not_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12_o 1_o 10_o 23._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o neither_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o then_o the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o danger_n four_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o we_o by_o keep_v they_o company_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n for_o we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n the_o godly_a be_v rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a than_o the_o ungodly_a correct_v by_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o solomon_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o great_o bless_v with_o wisdom_n 25_o â—he_n 13_o 25_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v signify_v also_o in_o the_o law_n holy_a flesh_n carry_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o garment_n do_v not_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o pollute_a person_n 14._o â—g_z 2_o 13_o 14._o touch_v any_o thing_n do_v pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unclean_a with_o his_o filthiness_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v then_o to_o defile_v and_o make_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o â—â—iect_n â—â—iect_n what_o then_o be_v vice_n of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n and_o shall_v evil_o prevail_v more_o than_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n we_o consider_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o join_v to_o us._n the_o evil_a man_n be_v whole_o evil_a whereas_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o hale_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n that_o we_o must_v use_v violence_n to_o get_v from_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o set_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n divide_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o but_o one_o shoulder_n they_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v halt_v with_o one_o foot_n like_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 25._o â—n_n 32_o 25._o whereby_o he_o have_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n they_o fare_v as_o man_n that_o descend_v down_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v no_o stay_n of_o themselves_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n we_o creep_v up_o towards_o the_o top_n with_o all_o four_o like_a jonathan_n 6._o â—am_fw-la 14_o 6._o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a we_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o rock_n and_o cliff_n and_o craggy_a place_n upon_o our_o hand_n and_o upon_o our_o foot_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o great_a sweat_v and_o oftentimes_o faint_a by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v with_o ease_n &_o pleasure_n but_o we_o find_v many_o enemy_n to_o buckle_v withal_o and_o be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o wrestle_v hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 12._o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n five_o thou_o must_v esteem_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n of_o a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o hate_v all_o vice_n in_o thy_o dear_a companion_n more_o than_o the_o plague_n they_o that_o have_v sound_a eye_n be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o &_o careful_a to_o refrain_v from_o look_v upon_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v sore_a and_o blear_a ovid._n ovid._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v can_v a_o man_n have_v his_o conversation_n among_o thief_n and_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o treasure_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o but_o they_o that_o have_v treasure_n about_o they_o by_o converse_v with_o deceitful_a couzener_n and_o cheat_a companion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o live_v among_o these_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o be_v more_o common_a and_o subtle_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o we_o can_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o strip_v naked_a of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o enrich_v our_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o branch_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a company_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v better_v and_o edify_v evil_a person_n that_o infect_v as_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n that_o cast_v up_o a_o unsavoury_a send_v be_v compare_v to_o pitch_v that_o defile_v to_o leaven_n that_o sour_v to_o the_o canker_n that_o consume_v and_o to_o the_o scab_a sheep_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n but_o good_a and_o godly_a company_n be_v as_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n or_o perfume_n of_o the_o apothecary_n a_o man_n can_v come_v among_o they_o but_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o delight_v great_o the_o nostril_n of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o they_o if_o we_o converse_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o they_o so_o then_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o practise_v it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o company_n we_o frequent_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 13_o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n with_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n and_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n death_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n say_v 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v command_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o go_v before_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o levite_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o presentation_n of_o that_o tribe_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v apart_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o war_n and_o except_v they_o as_o a_o choose_a portion_n to_o himself_o from_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o diligent_o more_o serious_o &_o more_o careful_o without_o all_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n apply_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o that_o holy_a function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o then_o after_o that_o the_o
bear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n as_o of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n &_o of_o goat_n as_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n estimation_n ezek._n 44_o 30._o neh._n 10_o 36._o likewise_o they_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o wit_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n four_o there_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n of_o oil_n of_o wool_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 18_o 13._o 35._o deut._n 18_o 4._o nehe._n 10_o 35._o five_o he_o have_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o vow_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n numb_a 18_o 8._o ezek._n 44_o 29_o 30._o six_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n &_o the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_n offering_n and_o the_o shake_v offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n numb_a 18_o 9_o 11._o levit._fw-la 24_o verse_n 9_o mat._n 12_o 5._o seventh_o the_o abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yield_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n they_o have_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o they_o have_v more_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v somewhat_o numb_a 18_o 18._o levit._fw-la 7_o 31_o 32_o 34._o deut._n 18_o 3._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o eight_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 15_o and_o 34_o 20_o but_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v empty_a before_o he_o nine_o if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o the_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5_o 8._o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o kinsman_n behind_o he_o last_o all_o these_o former_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n if_o any_o desire_v to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v pay_v not_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n valuation_n and_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v detain_v 16_o levit._fw-la 5_o 15_o 16_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n &_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o withhold_v &_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a liberal_a in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n or_o gift_n into_o the_o temple_n sacerd._n philo_z the_o honour_n sacerd._n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n shall_v upbraid_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o many_o unthankful_a wretch_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o coffer_n that_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v forward_o or_o backward_o that_o hit_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o payment_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v they_o live_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n so_o then_o see_v the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v great_a so_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v better_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 11_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o high_a calling_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o low_a respect_n have_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v they_o well_o maintain_v as_o not_o pompous_o so_o not_o poor_o as_o not_o wallow_v in_o superfluity_n so_o not_o want_v through_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v bountiful_o not_o live_v beggarly_a liberal_o not_o spare_o or_o pinch_o to_o the_o end_n they_o attend_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o distract_v from_o they_o through_o penury_n the_o apostle_n point_v unto_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 6_o v._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n verse_n 7_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o confirm_v this_o truth_n at_o large_a who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n they_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 9_o 10._o second_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 11_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 11_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v laborious_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n seedman_n and_o haruest-man_n his_o ploughman_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o to_o harrow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v they_o anew_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o all_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v grub_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o seed-man_n to_o sow_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o verse_n 23._o his_o haruest-man_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v have_v the_o food_n of_o life_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o perish_v through_o famine_n three_o the_o minister_n communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o great_a we_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o lesser_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n but_o as_o a_o recompense_n albeit_o no_o sufficient_a compensation_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o philemon_n four_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n minister_n d._n downâ—â—_n in_o his_o serâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o digâ—â—â—_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a practice_n and_o niggardly_a deal_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n towards_o the_o minister_n who_o account_v they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n unworthy_a any_o allowance_n as_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a conceit_n a_o idle_a and_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a function_n these_o man_n be_v of_o so_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o so_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v cunning_o purloin_v and_o fraudulent_o convey_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v and_o gain_v but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o he_o it_o defile_v also_o the_o land_n and_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v conversant_a levit._n 18.24_o 25._o god_n loathe_v the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o such_o soul_n person_n albeit_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sin_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v adorn_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o deu._n 23_o 14._o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o we_o and_o deny_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o we_o nothing_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o good_a use_v 1_o we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v and_o hear_v the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n and_o ward_n over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o secure_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o precious_a robe_n and_o raiment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o admonition_n be_v often_o give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v near_a to_o his_o end_n so_o sinful_a man_n will_v grow_v less_o wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o mind_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v the_o better_a to_o ourselves_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v revel_v 16.15_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n if_o we_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v behold_v it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o will_v account_v they_o happy_a that_o escape_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o wretched_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n man_n wretched_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v pollute_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o tumble_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o nothing_o appear_v upon_o he_o but_o filthiness_n how_o will_v we_o loathe_v he_o and_o shun_v he_o how_o squeamish_a will_v we_o be_v to_o come_v near_o he_o how_o fast_o will_v we_o fly_v from_o he_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n how_o will_v our_o stomach_n abhor_v and_o rise_v against_o he_o we_o will_v account_v such_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o no_o better_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o stink_a and_o filthy_a mire_n that_o may_v be_v find_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n and_o eat_v up_o worse_o than_o their_o own_o excrement_n no_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v like_a to_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v leave_v a_o stain_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n aim_n at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n true_a it_o be_v sin_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o beautiful_a show_n howbeit_o it_o cast_v a_o false_a light_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o false_a gloss_n like_o the_o harlot_n that_o paint_v her_o face_n that_o she_o may_v seem_v fair_a it_o be_v like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereof_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v taste_v the_o tree_n seem_v good_a for_o food_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o eat_v they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v like_o the_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n she_o catch_v a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v 7.18_o pro._n 7.18_o let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_v of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o hell_n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o true_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o this_o picture_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o solomon_n have_v draw_v before_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o flatter_v we_o it_o speak_v fair_a unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v us._n it_o be_v like_a unto_o joab_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o as_o he_o serve_v amasa_n â—_o 2_o sam._n â—0_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n he_o take_v he_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o jael_n deal_v with_o sisera_n jud._n 4.18_o &_o 5.26_o 26._o she_o cry_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o he_o ask_v a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n and_o bring_v he_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n but_o withal_o she_o put_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o nail_n and_o her_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o workman_n hammer_n and_o with_o the_o hammer_n she_o smite_v he_o and_o then_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o do_v sin_n come_v to_o we_o mask_v and_o cover_v it_o offer_v we_o many_o sweet_a delight_n many_o carnal_a pleasure_n many_o goodly_a profit_n and_o commodity_n so_o that_o we_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o without_o fear_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n it_o take_v a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n zophar_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a compare_v sin_n to_o sweet_a meat_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v sour_a sauce_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n that_o be_v cunning_o bait_v every_o way_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v death_n it_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o christ_n 4.9_o â—â—h_o 4.9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v and_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o natural_a colour_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n it_o fare_v worse_a with_o such_o then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o foul_a disease_n about_o they_o that_o can_v only_o annoy_v the_o body_n but_o be_v
break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o caldron_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v see_v the_o naked_a and_o not_o clothe_v they_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o the_o thirsty_a and_o have_v not_o give_v they_o drink_v the_o sick_a and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o behold_v their_o brethren_n clothe_v and_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n that_o see_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v this_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o lazarus_n he_o rob_v he_o not_o of_o his_o rag_n he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v account_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o torment_n this_o man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o condemn_v many_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n and_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o poor_a that_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o us._n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o not_o that_o tree_n only_o that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n cha_n 34.28_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v the_o poor_a that_o steal_n from_o the_o rich_a and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v poverty_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v no_o privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o take_v one_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o job_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o or_o one_o lock_n &_o handful_n of_o wool_n from_o the_o wealthy_a cloathier_n or_o one_o pound_n or_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o best_a moneyed_a merchant_n or_o one_o remnant_n of_o cloth_n or_o parcel_n of_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o store_a tradesman_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o it_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o mean_a sort_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v &_o to_o get_v for_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v all_o person_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o high_a and_o low_a in_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n 20.15_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v theft_n general_o will_v thou_o mince_v it_o and_o distinguish_v where_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v 6.11_o matth._n 6.11_o &_o say_v i_o will_v steal_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o bread_n what_o need_v the_o wise_a agar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n â—â—_o prou_z 3_o â—â—_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o poverty_n if_o he_o may_v lawful_o relieve_v himself_o so_o easy_o by_o the_o store_n and_o substance_n of_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n byr_o some_o will_v object_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n object_n prou._n 6.30_o 30._o prou._n 6_o 30._o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o for_o he_o compare_v two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o theft_n the_o great_a with_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n from_o they_o howbeit_o theft_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n and_o fault_n as_o to_o defile_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v restitution_n and_o thereby_o after_o a_o sort_n put_v away_o his_o discredit_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n can_v make_v amends_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n neither_o will_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v reconcile_v or_o forget_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v steal_v to_o preserve_v life_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.1_o for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondman_n but_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o solomon_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o thief_n or_o to_o excuse_v the_o theft_n or_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o malefactor_n or_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n 24_o prou._n 23_o 24_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o whosoever_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o ephe._n 4._o nevertheless_o albeit_o theft_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o exclude_v from_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o filthy_a so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v better_a than_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o their_o great_a ungodliness_n justify_v they_o not_o that_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o blame_n but_o because_o the_o other_o be_v worse_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n the_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v and_o the_o place_n clear_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n or_o allegation_n of_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v theft_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v evermore_o in_o his_o full_a force_n the_o scripture_n charge_v we_o to_o get_v our_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o ask_v our_o food_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o rather_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n then_o to_o rob_v our_o brother_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o be_v rich_a we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a steal_n from_o we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v the_o rich_a â—â—pâ—oofe_n â—â—e_z four_o â—â—pâ—oofe_n four_o it_o convince_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o slander_v we_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n who_o teach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o require_v not_o of_o any_o person_n to_o make_v real_a restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o get_v this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o notable_a slander_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o true_a accusation_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v such_o open_a and_o odious_a lie_n against_o us._n we_o require_v restitution_n to_o be_v actual_o make_v as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n without_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n â—9_n joh._n 2.2_o and_o â—9_n so_o then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v liar_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_v which_o affirm_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o doer_n of_o wrong_n shall_v not_o restore_v â—â—proofe_n â—he_n five_o â—â—proofe_n last_o such_o be_v reproove_v also_o as_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o their_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n by_o flattery_n &_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v restitution_n and_o then_o
servant_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n freeman_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 10._o luke_n 10._o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o our_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o in_o our_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o they_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o comfort_v the_o heart_n nor_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n 26._o math._n 16_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hereby_o what_o true_a comfort_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glad_a tiding_n can_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o be_v not_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o &_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o this_o division_n we_o have_v the_o application_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o oblation_n and_o hallow_a thing_n to_o sustain_v they_o levit._n 10_o 12._o now_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v and_o have_v no_o owner_n or_o heir_n alive_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v of_o right_o belong_v thus_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n therein_o maintain_v doctrine_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o liberal_a diet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v also_o a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o equal_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a see_v their_o office_n be_v great_a the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o gen._n 14._o â—â—_o heb._n 7_o 4_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o war_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o levite_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o assign_v they_o city_n to_o inhabit_v in_o all_o their_o quarter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sound_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v and_o assign_v unto_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o become_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v they_o 12._o deut_n 12_o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n he_o assign_v also_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o worthy_a portion_n so_o that_o none_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o want_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v towards_o their_o teacher_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v honest_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o aught_o to_o have_v double_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o not_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v abound_v and_o other_o want_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v rich_o or_o riotous_o &_o other_o beggarly_a as_o hypocrite_n deal_v among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v draw_v dry_a the_o treasure_n of_o prince_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n every_o where_n testify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v build_v they_o palace_n and_o castle_n like_o prince_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a pension_n and_o contribution_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v they_o be_v content_a reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o strong_a cord_n that_o can_v be_v break_v first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a where_o he_o set_v down_o sundry_a similitude_n which_o serve_v fit_o and_o notable_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o light_n bring_v forth_o to_o open_a and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o soldier_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 9.7_o â—or_a 9.7_o fight_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o have_v his_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o captain_n that_o have_v call_v he_o the_o planter_n that_o plant_v tree_n eat_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v and_o graft_v the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v a_o flock_n eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 13.14_o king_n 2.12_o â—_o 13.14_o they_o plant_v as_o gardiner_n they_o sow_v as_o husbandman_n they_o feed_v as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o person_n answerable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v debtor_n unto_o they_o all_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a band_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o either_o of_o they_o owe_v a_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v recompense_v our_o benefactor_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o be_v bind_v to_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â—5_n malach_n 2_o â—5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â—_n genesis_n â—5_n 3â—_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o â—â—_o â—_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â—_o prou._n 4_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
perform_v by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n his_o season_n he_o know_v when_o to_o strike_v and_o how_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o albeit_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o to_o forget_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 13_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v withal_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o have_v speak_v and_o can_v deceive_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o violent_o with_o god_n inheritance_n they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o harm_n do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v vengeance_n ver._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n have_v show_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n which_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v thereby_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o to_o terrify_v all_o person_n from_o commit_v sin_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v matter_n of_o wonderful_a great_a comfort_n for_o the_o innocent_a person_n for_o howsoever_o god_n set_v down_o diverse_a hard_a and_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v bear_v against_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v evermore_o careful_a of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o overmuch_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remnant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o luke_n 7._o &_o wisdom_n be_v always_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n behold_v here_o a_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o drink_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v rank_a poison_n their_o belly_n swell_v their_o thigh_n rot_v and_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v miserable_o perish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o innocent_a suspect_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o accuse_v without_o due_a proof_n and_o examine_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v through_o the_o jealousy_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a husband_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a those_o bitter_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o work_v any_o dangerous_a effect_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a unto_o they_o god_n himself_o the_o just_a god_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n will_v bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o husband_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o godly_a love_n and_o charity_n together_o and_o see_v to_o their_o endless_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o house_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o age_n i_o mean_v their_o child_n the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o first_o promise_n doctrine_n that_o god_n make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n god_n will_v mâ—â—_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o have_v many_o slanderous_a imputation_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v greevous_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cruel_o imprison_v by_o his_o master_n impudence_n and_o incontinency_n in_o the_o one_o cruelty_n and_o credulity_n in_o the_o other_o â—â—_o gen._n 39_o â—â—_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v his_o case_n may_v seem_v now_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o displeasure_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o no_o hope_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o lay_v in_o iron_n 1â—_n psal_n 100l_n 1â—_n yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o he_o make_v his_o cause_n know_v gen._n 39_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v use_v hardly_o and_o have_v fetter_n of_o iron_n cast_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v more_o mild_o and_o merciful_o handle_v when_o as_o his_o innocency_n be_v make_v know_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o saul_n carry_v himself_o wise_o obedient_o and_o upright_o as_o become_v the_o king_n son_n subject_n and_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o hate_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yea_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o water_n gen._n 8_o 9_o but_o when_o saul_n see_v that_o the_o lap_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n take_v away_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 20_o 21._o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o conspiratour_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o favour_v he_o who_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v christ_n jesus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o enemy_n of_o caesar_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n howbeit_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n for_o envy_n have_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o incontinency_n and_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o seret_o what_o then_o do_v god_n leave_v her_o destitute_a and_o he_o perplex_v she_o in_o suspicion_n and_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o no_o for_o as_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o faulty_a of_o that_o crime_n so_o do_v he_o make_v her_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n know_v for_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o testimony_n make_v
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n beside_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o these_o that_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o can_v be_v without_o commit_v idolatry_n he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o our_o natural_a body_n have_v luke_n 24.30_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n again_o math._n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elesewhere_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 2_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o chief_a part_n that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v christ_n jesus_n it_o serve_v therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8_o 13._o but_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n they_o may_v bring_v some_o good_a to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o have_v always_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o to_o have_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o he_o do_v never_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o continual_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o will_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o deut._n 10_o 1_o and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a stephen_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n act_n 7_o 52._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a circumcision_n 29_o rom._n 2_o 29_o one_o outward_a or_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o inward_a or_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a boast_n can_v not_o profit_v so_o must_v we_o conceive_v no_o less_o of_o our_o outward_a baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o our_o infancy_n again_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7_o 4._o they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o prophet_n fail_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o meritorious_a act_n that_o must_v needs_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v just_o or_o possible_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o our_o come_n to_o our_o temple_n or_o church_n shall_v little_o help_v we_o except_o we_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n this_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v even_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o suck_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3_o 22._o have_v the_o tree_n any_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o again_o it_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o no_o but_o god_n discover_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o degenerate_a man_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o former_a estate_n again_o if_o once_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o that_o fruit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sound_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n by_o the_o philistines_n &_o their_o force_n defeat_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o 3._o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 3._o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o deem_v &_o dream_v that_o the_o bare_a bring_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o and_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o ark_n can_v save_v a_o profane_a people_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ungodly_a profane_a &_o rebellious_a though_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n every_o day_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a then_o to_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v rather_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacraman_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v these_o but_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o receive_v christ_n here_o be_v great_a comfort_n minister_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n aright_o for_o as_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n wherein_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n meet_v together_o depart_v without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o so_o all_o such_o as_o communicate_v aright_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o which_o
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
web_n so_o fine_a that_o it_o can_v be_v espy_v they_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o heart_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n second_o beware_v of_o such_o enemy_n and_o believe_v use_v 2_o they_o not_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o they_o mar._n 13_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v smooth_a word_n but_o malice_n lodge_v and_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o water_n run_v still_a there_o it_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a prou._n 26_o 24_o 25._o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overtake_v by_o they_o they_o that_o have_v good_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o suspect_v another_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o while_o they_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o their_o net_n three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o sottish_a use_v 3_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o deceitful_a workman_n that_o watch_v and_o ward_n for_o advantage_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v psal_n 28_o 3._o abel_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o so_o cunning_a a_o enemy_n as_o cain_n so_o be_v abner_n and_o amasa_n for_o joab_n &_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o last_o woe_n unto_o all_o such_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o use_v 4_o end_n be_v overtake_v in_o their_o own_o way_n &_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o can_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psalm_n 12_o â—_o and_z 7_o 15_o 16._o prou._n 26_o 2d_o let_v such_o therefore_o consider_v betimes_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o flatter_v other_o and_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o flatter_v they_o but_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o tell_v they_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o choose_a that_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n yet_o among_o they_o all_o only_o two_o deal_n faithful_o and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v treacherous_a &_o hollow-hearted_n hypocrite_n worst_a doctrine_n the_o great_a paâ—t_n be_v often_o time_n the_o worst_a the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a the_o few_o the_o best_a luke_o 17_o 11._o gen._n â—_o 5_o 6_o 8._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o cain_n stock_n multiply_v while_o adam_n remain_v childless_a gen._n 4_o 25._o many_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7_o 1â—_n 14._o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o young_a and_o old_a from_o every_o quarter_n wrought_v villainy_n only_a lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o gen._n 19_o 4_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o michaiah_n jeremy_n eliah_n &_o elisha_n be_v hundred_o of_o false_a prophet_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o esay_n 1_o 9_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v &_o though_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n yet_o one_o only_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o only_o return_v back_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o luke_n 17_o 17_o 18_o and_o 13_o 23_o â—4_n for_o first_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n prove_v reason_n 1_o and_o try_v in_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o multitude_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v small_a commendation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n when_o other_o stand_v for_o so_o do_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o when_o other_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n joh._n 6_o 66_o 67_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o second_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n &_o to_o run_v in_o great_a heap_n one_o after_o another_o one_o give_v evil_a example_n unto_o another_o 6._o gen._n 6._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n three_o sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o what_o we_o can_v gal._n 5_o 17._o last_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v in_o time_n take_v place_n that_o he_o which_o call_v many_o have_v elect_v out_o of_o that_o number_n but_o a_o few_o mat._n 19_o 31._o mark_n 10_o 31._o 30._o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o bad_a be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o refuse_v and_o reprobate_a stuff_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o use_v 1_o rome_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o make_v universality_n &_o the_o multitude_n a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o god_n church_n whereas_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v rather_o the_o true_a note_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o old_a world_n against_o noah_n &_o his_o family_n the_o sodomite_n against_o lot_n and_o his_o house_n paul_n complain_v that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n we_o may_v justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o their_o superstition_n much_o far_o they_o all_o popery_n do_v and_o occupi_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n true_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o whether_o in_o one_o place_n or_o disperse_v far_o abroad_o a_o multitude_n can_v make_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o fewness_n to_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n church_n popish_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o mark_v out_o their_o own_o weakness_n serve_v rather_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_v then_o for_o any_o weight_n and_o substance_n as_o psal_n 2_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o psal_n 72_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o luke_n 24_o 47_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o such_o testimony_n and_o all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v enlarge_v for_o whereas_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o judea_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o pen_v up_o in_o so_o
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr ofâ—_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
we_o endure_v be_v grievous_a for_o the_o measure_n manifold_a for_o the_o number_n strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o long_o for_o the_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a verse_n 14._o thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o request_n send_v by_o moses_n deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n now_o if_o we_o be_v brethren_n then_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v brethren_n therefore_o help_v us._n the_o word_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sundry_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n as_o cain_n &_o abel_n jacob_n &_o esau_n second_o by_o affinity_n which_o come_v of_o one_o family_n as_o branch_n of_o one_o root_n 12._o â—s_n 13_o 8._o â—_o 12._o and_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n so_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n three_o by_o country_n &_o nation_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17.15_o rom._n 9_o 1._o four_o by_o profession_n thus_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o profession_n now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n &_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o have_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o our_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v their_o alliance_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n descend_v long_o ago_o by_o many_o generation_n from_o one_o father_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o one_o kindred_n deny_v we_o not_o this_o favour_n but_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n how_o that_o to_o persuade_v some_o kindness_n they_o plead_v some_o kindred_n another_o doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n must_v urge_v and_o enforce_v from_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o our_o communion_n in_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n this_o move_v abraham_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n kindle_v between_o his_o herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o lot_n 13._o genesis_n 13_o 8_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o let_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a we_o see_v press_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n strive_v together_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n 26._o act_n 7_o 26._o why_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o prevail_v with_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o 15._o genes_n 29_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n expect_v kindness_n and_o reprove_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v you_o wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o the_o last_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n again_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o communion_n reason_n 1_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n because_o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n &_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o distress_n will_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n to_o relieve_v &_o succour_v we_o as_o man_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 11._o matth._n 7_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o the_o flesh_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o reason_n 2_o other_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o one_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n how_o one_o be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o when_o one_o be_v pain_v the_o rest_n be_v trouble_v when_o one_o be_v honour_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o brethren_n our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o our_o son_n as_o their_o son_n 5._o nehem._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o kindness_n and_o fruit_n of_o humanity_n to_o come_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o break_v these_o band_n and_o use_v 1_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o they_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o many_o time_n shall_v you_o find_v less_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o then_o among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v and_o ally_v one_o to_o another_o their_o often_o jar_n and_o most_o deadly_a dissension_n proclaim_v to_o their_o open_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o true_a piety_n but_o of_o all_o due_a humanity_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o the_o husband_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n with_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n nor_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v so_o geason_a among_o we_o great_a be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n aspire_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v move_v and_o mourn_v say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n who_o bowel_n yern_v within_o she_o when_o solomon_n call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v it_o 26._o 1_o king_n 3_o 26._o the_o like_a force_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o gen._n 45_o 1_o 1._o and_o 33_o 4._o but_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o his_o heart_n melt_v towards_o they_o yea_o cruel_a esau_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n a_o far_o off_o though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o now_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n make_v debate_n not_o only_o between_o dear_a friend_n but_o between_o near_a kinsfolk_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o no_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
peter_n they_o fall_v by_o frailty_n with_o david_n but_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o repentance_n with_o david_n they_o sin_n with_o solomon_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o he_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o jew_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jailer_n 16.29_o act_n 16.29_o but_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o sin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o break_v out_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o job_n but_o they_o set_v not_o a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n 6._o job_n 42_o 6._o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v themselves_o neither_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o job_n say_v 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o i_o will_v tâ—ke_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o jonah_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o pardon_n 1.8_o â—on_n 1.3_o and_o â—_o 1.8_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o favourable_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o offender_n neither_o abuse_v his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o person_n receive_v pardon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a then_o assure_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v the_o time_n present_a what_o time_n we_o have_v to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a late_o repentance_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v and_o seldom_o true_a repentance_n the_o long_a a_o disease_a man_n continue_v in_o his_o sickness_n the_o hard_a be_v his_o recovery_n let_v we_o not_o delay_n and_o defer_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a time_n and_o the_o acceptable_a season_n to_o day_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o sin_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o four_o let_v we_o not_o spare_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n let_v we_o not_o account_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n forlorn_a and_o desperate_a neither_o judge_v any_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o james_n 5_o 7_o and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n now_o we_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 9.6.7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 9.6.7_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 15.16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15.16_o and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n injurious_a deal_n and_o hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n make_v this_o his_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o rest_n 4._o esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v justile_a forward_o in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v never_o deliver_v nor_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o 2_o ti._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o use_v 5_o last_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o feed_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o show_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o such_o as_o greevous_o offend_v against_o us._n every_o man_n experience_n tell_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a we_o feel_v it_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o towards_o other_o we_o read_v that_o blasphemy_n itself_o find_v place_n for_o pardon_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n 7_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v express_v the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v col._n 3.12_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n matthew_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 32_o 33_o 35._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forgive_v small_a thing_n that_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o great_a we_o must_v remit_v a_o sew_v penny_n because_o god_n forgive_v we_o many_o talent_n a_o huge_a sum_n a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v nor_o forget_v the_o trespass_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v stamp_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n so_o towards_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n 7.2_o jam._n 2.13_o mat._n 7.2_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o verse_n 9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o apole_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v we_o see_v before_o how_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o compassion_n we_o see_v in_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o confession_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v not_o here_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n shall_v remedy_v this_o bite_n or_o whether_o a_o dead_a thing_n shall_v give_v life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o make_v ready_a a_o brazen_a serpent_n pitch_v it_o upon_o a_o high_a pole_n the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v recover_v this_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o physic_n or_o chirurgery_n or_o by_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o the_o brass_n as_o in_o a_o medicine_n but_o by_o cast_v up_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v doctrine_n the_o
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â—5_n â—â—â—on_n 32_o â—5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
oppressor_n as_o a_o honest_a jurate_n witness_v against_o he_o and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v deaf_a and_o not_o hear_v such_o great_a and_o loud_a out-crying_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a and_o oppress_v person_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v unto_o he_o 7.8_o â—e_n 18_o 7.8_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o oppress_a but_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o oppressor_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v wrongful_a deal_v must_v be_v avoid_v it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o inordinate_a live_n in_o no_o settle_a or_o lawful_a call_n idle_o unthrifty_o and_o prodigal_o for_o every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v have_v some_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v in_o how_o high_a soever_o his_o estate_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o his_o revenue_n be_v which_o condemn_v the_o wander_a up_o &_o down_o of_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o idleness_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v land_n and_o live_n all_o such_o as_o be_v drone_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o family_n wherein_o they_o abide_v adam_n in_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o â—2_n 15._o have_v a_o special_a calling_n appoint_v he_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 19_o â—3_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 11_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o solemn_a invest_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n live_v private_o in_o joseph_n house_n and_o wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o 3_o â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o a_o carpenter_n if_o then_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n eat_v our_o own_o bread_n trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o oppression_n &_o wrong_n but_o because_o some_o live_v without_o any_o call_n some_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n other_o live_v distrustful_a &_o discontent_a it_o drive_v they_o to_o make_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n which_o god_n abhor_v let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o idleness_n the_o time_n be_v precious_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o redeem_v it_o let_v we_o every_o day_n do_v some_o good_a or_o other_o 16._o ephe._n 5_o 16._o let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a of_o other_o or_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o place_n that_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o vanity_n who_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v see_v and_o perceive_v many_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o do_v any_o good_a whereof_o albeit_o they_o will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 23._o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o request_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a passage_n be_v quiet_a &_o peaceable_a man_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o the_o petition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o make_v it_o be_v persecute_v they_o offer_v no_o wrong_n they_o draw_v no_o sword_n they_o shoot_v no_o arrow_n they_o cast_v no_o dart_n they_o take_v away_o nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o hurry_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o assault_v without_o mercy_n this_o teach_v cause_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a without_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o all_o injurious_a and_o despiteful_a deal_n albeit_o they_o offer_v no_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n or_o harm_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o he_o yet_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o &_o slay_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o psalm_n 69_o 4_o and_o 35_o 7._o joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n jeremy_n be_v many_o way_n trouble_v and_o clap_v up_o david_n be_v hate_v &_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n stephen_n be_v revile_v and_o stone_v christ_n be_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v paul_n be_v buffet_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o direct_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o strange_a reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o brethren_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o will_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n so_o long_o as_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o imprison_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o have_v oppugn_v and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v by_o &_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n 29_o luke_n 2_o 52_o &_o 3_o 2_o &_o 4_o 28_o 29_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v albeit_o he_o be_v always_o in_o favour_n with_o his_o father_n yet_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n reason_n 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n he_o be_v count_v a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o revile_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o member_n the_o ambassador_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16.20_o john_n 13_o 16_o and_o 16.20_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o that_o be_v always_o fruitful_a &_o flourish_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v better_o with_o we_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 10_o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
and_o fall_v pass_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n past_a and_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n raise_v and_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o send_v to_o sink_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o gape_a gulf_n of_o hellish_a despair_n so_o long_o as_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n let_v we_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 3â—â—_n rom_n 5_o 3â—â—_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o deal_n towards_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o patience_n &_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o continual_a eye_n watch_v over_o he_o now_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n he_o have_v bless_v i_o with_o many_o grace_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o against_o many_o enemy_n i_o will_v therefore_o still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o one_o benefit_n draw_v on_o another_o from_o this_o experience_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o they_o gather_v new_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o who_o mercy_n be_v a_o fountain_n that_o never_o can_v be_v dry_a but_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v always_o green_a and_o yield_v the_o savoury_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v a_o notable_a use_v 3_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n we_o see_v man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o liberality_n &_o can_v abide_v continual_a beggar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o kindness_n and_o plentiful_a in_o redemption_n towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bold_a we_o be_v in_o ask_v the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o check_v a_o man_n for_o often_o crave_v and_o to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_n the_o poor_a with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o always_o come_v to_o i_o and_o beg_v of_o i_o i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v without_o thus_o do_v man_n reprove_v and_o reproach_n for_o often_o demand_v but_o see_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v do_v never_o upbraid_v his_o benefit_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v he_o refuse_v no_o man_n person_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o afflict_a soul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o reason_n thus_o will_v god_n hear_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o will_v he_o show_v his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o i_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o silly_a and_o simple_a soul_n ask_v bold_o of_o he_o he_o reproach_v none_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o often_o we_o ask_v the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o we_o do_v desire_n the_o more_o always_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o deliverance_n psal_n 50_o 15._o he_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o ease_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o person_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o gift_n unto_o man_n let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o &_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v see_v they_o assure_v more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v who_o have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18._o last_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n use_v 4_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o conspire_v to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o smite_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o jawbone_n the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n punish_v his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o wherefore_o do_v he_o visit_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o down_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o confusion_n no_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v patient_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o do_v joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o man_n of_o war_n chap._n 10_o 24_o 25_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o those_o king_n unto_o joshua_n which_o they_o have_v take_v he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o sâ—t_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courageâ—_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o once_o but_o single_v out_o some_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n so_o if_o the_o rest_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n ro._n 2_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v spare_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n this_o king_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n descend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n mighty_a in_o body_n fearful_a to_o behold_v terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o exalt_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o vain_a he_o never_o will_v any_o to_o cast_v off_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v fear_v doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v howsoever_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o &_o mighty_a grow_v in_o strength_n excel_v in_o malice_n rage_v with_o cruelty_n yet_o must_v not_o god_n servant_n be_v fearful_a and_o distrustful_a by_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o always_o rely_v upon_o god_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v the_o feeble_a hart_n of_o hezekiah_n
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
determine_v by_o polycarp_n and_o victor_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o such_o rite_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o enemy_n euethes_n ethôn_n heneken_fw-mi allêlôn_fw-mi charizesthai_fw-mi sozom_fw-mi histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o now_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n to_o follow_v can_v be_v hold_v necessary_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o tradition_n for_o both_o part_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nay_o socrates_n tax_v they_o both_o of_o error_n affirm_v that_o this_o spring_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v observe_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o precept_n liberty_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v of_o charity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o any_o church_n or_o person_n shall_v contend_v to_o have_v the_o passeover_n receive_v much_o less_o so_o bite_o &_o bitter_o for_o socrates_n speak_v well_o and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o of_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v superstitious_o do_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o feast_n of_o passeover_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 14_o but_o these_o tradition_n get_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v speak_v this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o extremity_n whereas_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bethink_v we_o all_o our_o life_n what_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o to_o urge_v this_o strict_o of_o necessity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n thereof_o or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v we_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n whereof_o some_o be_v observe_v only_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o keep_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o 10_o day_n to_o the_o 14._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o within_o their_o own_o house_n but_o afterwards_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o which_o purpose_n jerusalem_n be_v afterward_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o flay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o roast_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v at_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ezek._n 45_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o door_n post_n it_o point_v out_o the_o write_n of_o it_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31_o 31._o hebr._n 8_o 10._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a door_n post_n not_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o floor_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o do_v put_v they_o and_o we_o in_o mind_n what_o recoverent_a account_n and_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o account_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 29._o some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o kill_v and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n they_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a cake_n for_o all_o leaven_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o this_o they_o join_v bitter_a herb_n the_o roast_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n math._n 3_o 11._o through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o also_o of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3_o 15_o jer._n 4_o 4._o the_o unleavened_a loaf_n signify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o be_v wild_a lettuce_n cichory_n horehound_n 7._o maimon_n treat_v of_o leaven_n cap._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n where_o their_o life_n have_v be_v bitter_a exod._n 1_o 14_o yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n where_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n and_o hereunto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o allude_v lament_v 3_o 15_o and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o type_n of_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v gall_n to_o drink_v as_o also_o of_o our_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o 11.26_o phil._n 3_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n etc._n etc._n 29_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n unto_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o one_o kid_n etc._n etc._n 31_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o beside_o the_o continual_a burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n which_o be_v keep_v yearly_o among_o the_o jew_n harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o send_v his_o benefit_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n leu._n 23_o 17._o deut._n 16_o 9_o 10._o it_o
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
make_v and_o then_o how_o perform_v the_o make_v thereof_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n to_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a always_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n psalm_n 61_o 5._o gen._n 28_o 20._o judg._n 11_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o vow_v must_v be_v faithful_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o prayer_n so_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 61_o 5_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v these_o first_o vow_n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o special_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o to_o chastise_v ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o escape_v his_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o four_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n for_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n we_o do_v hereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v five_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o as_o by_o a_o twofold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n last_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o use_v 3_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o spare_v to_o vow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o psal_n 66._o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o common_a vow_n which_o we_o have_v all_o undertake_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v baptism_n the_o common_a vow_n because_o therein_o man_n protest_v promise_n and_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o god_n both_o which_o be_v his_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n jerome_n make_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a vow_n in_o esay_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 131._o august_n in_o psal_n 75_o &_o 131._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o christian_a duty_n contain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jewish_a vow_n they_o vow_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n &_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o train_v that_o people_n howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n &_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 4_o 5_o &_o 50.14_o 23_o &_o 51_o 17_o &_o 107_o 22_o &_o 115_o 17._o jonah_n 2_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14_o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n silent_a what_o their_o ceremonial_a vow_n import_v to_o they_o and_o to_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o humble_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o subdue_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n esay_n 58_o 6._o mic._n 6_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n verse_n 3_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o nazarit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v israel_n numb_a 23_o 9_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o &_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n this_o than_o be_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n wherein_o by_o abstayn_v from_o many_o outward_a thing_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n &_o suffer_v no_o rafor_a to_o come_v on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n express_v in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a conversation_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o among_o that_o people_n howbeit_o a_o special_a &_o spiritual_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o preserve_v inward_a piety_n &_o holiness_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o such_o divide_a person_n be_v so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o they_o must_v fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o select_a people_n retire_v themselves_o from_o other_o of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o chapter_n 6._o so_o then_o the_o vow_n that_o temaine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o subdue_a our_o sin_n of_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o brief_o of_o keep_v ourselves_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n psal_n 27_o 8_o &_o 58_o 12._o &_o 79_o 13._o &_o 80_o 17._o &_o 86_o 11.119_o 34_o 35.106_o mat._n 16_o 24._o col._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 13_o &_o 12_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 20._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o we_o do_v continual_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o vow_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v and_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v due_o glorify_v in_o us._n 3_o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o her_o youth_n 4_o and_o her_o father_n hear_v her_o vow_n &_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o father_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o she_o than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o every_o bond_n etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o any_o of_o her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o 6_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n when_o she_o vow_v or_o utter_v aught_o out_o of_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v but_o david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v his_o son_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o behold_v what_o come_v of_o it_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v these_o several_a point_n together_o that_o god_n will_v show_v our_o election_n and_o the_o election_n of_o our_o seed_n to_o stand_v firm_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v grace_n unto_o they_o lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v their_o regeneration_n &_o conversion_n to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o take_v the_o glory_n from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o ourselves_o to_o who_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o be_v due_a that_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o often_o want_v education_n a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v namely_o that_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v many_o time_n ungracious_a and_o unrighteous_a child_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a use_v 1_o that_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n behind_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o it_o and_o first_o this_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o principle_n that_o never_o fail_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n say_v true_o 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n shall_v not_o save_v the_o ungodly_a child_n neither_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n save_o the_o ungodly_a father_n thus_o be_v god_n way_n clear_v to_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o challenge_v and_o slander_v to_o be_v unequal_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 33.20_o ezek._n 18.4_o 5.13_o 14_o 17_o 20._o and_o 33.20_o handle_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o and_o 33._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o oppresser_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o father_n that_o be_v righteous_a beget_v a_o son_n unlike_a unto_o himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v or_o avail_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n he_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n three_o several_a person_n the_o grandfather_n the_o nephew_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o both_o 18_o calui_fw-la praelect_v in_o ezek._n cap._n 18_o he_o set_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o all_o he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o esay_n chapter_n 3.10_o 3.10_o esay_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 58.11_o psal_n 58.11_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o reward_v every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n be_v they_o therefore_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o think_v to_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o parent_n whereas_o rather_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o heap_v uppe_o far_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o never_o charge_v upon_o they_o those_o sin_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o same_o bless_a therefore_o be_v all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exhort_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 13._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 13._o that_o stock_n and_o ancestor_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v we_o may_v scarce_o call_v our_o own_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n which_o go_v not_o by_o kind_n or_o kin_n they_o descend_v not_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n as_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v by_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o his_o life_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v though_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n untoward_a and_o ungracious_a religion_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o parent_n as_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o can_v they_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o leave_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o descend_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n son_n in_o one_o race_n and_o generation_n godliness_n come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n son_n godliness_n be_v no_o inheritance_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n neither_o have_v the_o firstborn_a great_a title_n to_o it_o than_o the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v